be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
faithful_a from_o this_o doctrine_n may_v gather_v very_o much_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n people_n i._o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o depend_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o without_o this_o partly_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v or_o administer_v and_o partly_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o â—_o kind_a of_o religious_a rite_n and_o honor._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n prosecute_a the_o intend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a first_o first_o first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o other_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n and_o last_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o to_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o second_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o be_v furnish_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prepare_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o three_o first_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o then_o four_o four_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v present_a who_o either_o have_v design_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o but_o infant_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v mind_v to_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o who_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o unfit_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yea_o and_o must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o every_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o reformation_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v idem_fw-la conc._n sess_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vid._n council_n carthag_n iv_o sub_fw-la anastatio_n pontifice_fw-la anno_fw-la 398._o first_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v sacrament_n two_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o great_a the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o priesthood_n for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n this_o first_o let_v the_o priest_n consider_v this_o who_o in_o god_n name_n teach_v man_n the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o personate_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n also_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n among_o we_o now_o although_o in_o all_o age_n the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n second_o second_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o honor._n for_o power_n both_o of_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v they_o far_o excel_v all_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n three_o three_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o let_v the_o priest_n observe_v this_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n see_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o &_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 82._o chrysost_n hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o nazian_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la cives_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o office_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o one_o 5.4_o iii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o upon_o they_o only_o who_o by_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n faith_n prudence_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o take_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o arrogant_o plant_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n note_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v 23.21_o hier._n 23.21_o than_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la do_v 23_o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o every_o action_n direct_v iv_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o end_v every_o one_o appoint_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v a_o good_a event_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o sacred_a order_n that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n which_o point_n be_v indeed_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o ill_a intention_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o design_n to_o get_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o meat_n and_o clothes_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o gain_n as_o common_o all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o base_a trade_n for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 9.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n sake_n note_v be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n other_o will_v be_v ordain_v intention_n vi_o another_o ill_a intention_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o riches_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o unless_o some_o wealthy_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o sacred_a order_n but_o those_o be_v they_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v hireling_n and_o who_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v 34.8_o ezek._n 34.8_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sheep_n who_o baseness_n and_o dishonesty_n not_o only_o bring_v a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n account_v more_o contemptible_a and_o mean_a but_o it_o cause_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o get_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o priesthood_n than_o judas_n do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o those_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n ordain_v vii_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o this_o one_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v note_v as_o though_o this_o law_n do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v all_o for_o man_n
the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n compose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_a by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_v superiorum_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n for_o he_o and_o matthew_n turner_n m.dc.lxxxvii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o catechism_n article_n i._n why_o and_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v that_o this_o catechism_n shall_v be_v publish_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n especial_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n almost_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o thing_n 667._o vide_fw-la diploma_n in_fw-la bullario_fw-la p._n 667._o differ_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o almost_o pull_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n paul_n iii_o of_o sacred_a memory_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n at_o mantua_n but_o beyond_o expectation_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o city_n mantua_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n unless_o upon_o certain_a condition_n very_o far_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o liberty_n which_o for_o just_a reason_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n nor_o do_v any_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a than_o vincentia_fw-la a_o city_n large_a enough_o indeed_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o grant_v it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o wherefore_o thither_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o both_o those_o prince_n come_v to_o nice_a their_o ambassador_n be_v send_v before_o to_o vincentia_fw-la to_o prepare_v for_o the_o council_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o truce_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o ten_o year_n now_o hitherto_o the_o council_n be_v once_o and_o again_o appoint_v and_o put_v off_o almost_o three_o whole_a year_n which_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o holy_a pope_n impatient_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n alter_v the_o place_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o there_o he_o anew_o denounce_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o a_o bull_n be_v no_o soon_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o unhappy_o fresh_a war_n be_v vigorous_o pursue_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whence_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n arise_v on_o every_o side_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1645._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v how_o great_o luther_n heresy_n creep_v abroad_o and_o impiety_n the_o child_n of_o war_n have_v overspread_v almost_o all_o europe_n and_o there_o scarce_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o take_v away_o and_o reform_v these_o evil_n the_o father_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v together_o to_o trent_n but_o good_a god_n the_o work_n appear_v infinite_a and_o in_o the_o lake_n lerna_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o hydra_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n which_o that_o the_o father_n may_v furnish_v with_o arm_n they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v the_o curate_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o void_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o religion_n that_o thereupon_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a might_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v teach_v now_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v this_o divine_a council_n it_o be_v afterward_o long_o and_o diligent_o debate_v the_o father_n meet_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o vast_a volume_n prohibit_v vid._n ind._n librorum_fw-la prohibit_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o there_o be_v write_v almost_o infinite_a book_n by_o they_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o title_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o catechism_n carry_v about_o as_o there_o be_v province_n in_o europe_n yea_o and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v city_n all_o which_o abound_v with_o heresy_n and_o wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a every_o where_o be_v deceive_v and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n p._n 4._o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o apply_v some_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n but_o hold_v it_o further_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v some_o certain_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o instruct_v christian_a people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o church_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v to_o who_o be_v lawful_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v o_o you_o pastor_n and_o own_o this_o your_o book_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o undertake_v and_o publish_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a council_n be_v thus_o appoint_v you_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o sess_n 24._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la c_o 7._o this_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o not_o only_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n by_o themselves_o they_o first_o explain_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o if_o it_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v that_o they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o all_o curate_n even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o holy_a synod_n in_o a_o catechism_n concern_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o have_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o all_o curate_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o reason_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v this_o holy_a work_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o from_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v it_o be_v not_o dark_o hint_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n foresee_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o decree_v or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o appoint_v in_o the_o eighteen_o session_n which_o be_v the_o second_o under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n that_o this_o sacred_a work_n shall_v be_v compose_v s._n charles_n borromaeus_n then_o procure_v and_o with_o incredible_a diligence_n promote_a whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o certain_a father_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v concern_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o postiferous_a doctrine_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o publish_n our_o catechism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n choose_v which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o index_n of_o book_n and_o make_v our_o catechism_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o second_o session_n under_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n iv_o have_v commit_v to_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o then_o this_o also_o three_o three_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n we_o have_v obtain_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o our_o love_n to_o heaven_n and_o inflame_v we_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o say_n 6.21_o mat._n 6.21_o there_o our_o heart_n be_v where_o our_o treasure_n be_v and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o thought_n will_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o face_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o only_o as_o man_n who_o bestow_v so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v affect_v he_o only_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o earthly_a good_a will_n but_o now_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v render_v our_o love_n spiritual_a and_o make_v we_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o now_o consider_v as_o absent_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o with_o who_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a they_o seem_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o that_o imperfect_a love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n when_o present_a with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o divine_a love_n and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v four_o four_o that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o house_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o i.e._n his_o church_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o leave_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n among_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o bestow_v divers_a gift_n upon_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 5.7_o eph._n 5.7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o last_o five_o five_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o concern_v christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n open_v to_o the_o just_a a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n yet_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o look_v up_o on_o high_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o spirit_n but_o it_o have_v give_v we_o divine_a power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o article_n vii_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o of_o excellent_a office_n and_o function_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o adorn_v and_o illustrate_v of_o his_o church_n christ_n i._o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o redemption_n patronage_n or_o defence_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o from_o the_o former_a article_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v sorever_o to_o defend_v and_o patronize_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o declare_v his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o which_o article_n be_v this_o judgement_n ii_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concâ—â—â—nig_a the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o when_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o come_v of_o his_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 24.20_o maâ—_n 24.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 23.32_o maâ—_n 23.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o concern_v which_o last_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n which_o the_o curate_n may_v find_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o not_o only_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o put_v on_o human_a flesh_n be_v always_o much_o long_v for_o of_o all_o because_o in_o that_o mystery_n they_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n place_v so_o from_o thence_o forth_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o other_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o time_n wherein_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o presnce_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a thought_n action_n and_o word_n and_o must_v abide_v the_o present_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o immediate_o he_o be_v place_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o just_a examination_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o ever_o do_v speak_v or_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o private_a judgement_n but_o the_o other_o be_v when_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o man_n shall_v stand_v together_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v judge_v and_o decree_v concern_v himse_n lf_n the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o which_o sentence_n to_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o just_a will_n from_o thence_o receive_v no_o small_a reward_n and_o profit_n when_o it_o shall_v true_o appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n judgement_n concern_v which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v come_v v._o why_o a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v why_o beside_o the_o private_a judgement_n concern_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a there_o will_v also_o be_v hold_v another_o judgement_n concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_n for_o since_o cause_n first_o cause_n even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o sometime_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o survive_a person_n to_o imitate_v they_o as_o child_n to_o imitate_v parent_n dependent_n and_o scholar_n who_o be_v lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o their_o example_n discourse_n action_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v increase_v and_o whereas_o this_o either_o advantage_n or_o calamity_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o very_a many_o can_v have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a examination_n of_o this_o general_n account_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n and_o action_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v except_o at_o one_o general_n judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o beside_o second_a the_o second_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o time_n unjust_o wound_v and_o the_o wicked_a commend_v as_o innocent_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n true_o immovable_a but_o peter_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rock_n for_o god_n bestow_v his_o own_o dignity_n upon_o other_o this_o mark_v this_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v he_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n last_o ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n st._n ambrose_n say_v if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o as_o we_o account_v christ_n our_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o bestower_n also_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n and_o absolve_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v man_n the_o outward_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o have_v place_v over_o his_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n for_o see_v the_o visible_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n our_o saviour_n according_o appoint_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o in_o most_o ample_a expression_n he_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o who_o succeed_v to_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o 4.34_o xvi_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.34_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o bestow_v grace_n on_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v life_n on_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o unity_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v be_v earnest_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o be_v nourish_v by_o one_o soul_n which_o give_v see_v to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o divers_a faculty_n to_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o faithful_a people_n there_o be_v also_o one_o hope_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v for_o we_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n last_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o profess_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n another_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o xvii_o the_o second_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.9_o first_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n but_o she_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o she_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o so_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v corporeal_a be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v give_v and_o dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n of_o which_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o vessel_n vestment_n and_o altar_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o first-born_a also_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v call_v holy_a nor_o shall_v any_o one_o wonder_n note_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o within_o she_o be_v contain_v many_o sinner_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o receive_v baptism_n and_o faith_n have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o perform_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v promise_v even_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v any_o trade_n or_o art_n though_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o rule_v thereof_o be_v yet_o call_v tradesman_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o among_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v as_o carnal_a and_o charge_n with_o many_o other_o crime_n she_o be_v also_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a second_o second_o because_o as_o the_o body_n she_o be_v join_v with_o her_o holy_a head_n christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o who_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o anointing_n and_o riches_n of_o divine_a goodness_n excellent_o do_v st._n austin_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 85.8_o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 85.8_o keep_v thou_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o dare_v say_v he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dare_v and_o that_o one_o man_n cry_v out_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o head_n and_o under_o his_o head_n dare_v say_v i_o be_o holy_a for_o she_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o very_a head_n who_o member_n they_o be_v make_v add_v to_o this_o three_o three_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v the_o legitimate_a worship_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o save_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n god_n work_v true_a holiness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o holy_a can_v be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o holy_a indeed_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n see_v justin_n martyr_n in_o both_o his_o apology_n tertul._n in_o his_o apology_n august_n against_o fulgen._n c._n 17._o greg._n moral_a b._n 37._o c._n 7._o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tempore_fw-la the_o three_o that_o she_o be_v catholic_a s._n aug._n ser._n 131._o &_o 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o she_o be_v style_v catholic_n to_o wit_n universal_a which_o appellation_n be_v true_o give_v she_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n the_o brightness_n of_o one_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n bind_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o kingdom_n only_o or_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o she_o embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o charity_n all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v barbarian_n or_o scythian_n servant_n or_o freeman_n male_a or_o female_a wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o apoc._n 5.6_o 10._o thou_o by_o thy_o blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o o_o god_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n to_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n say_v david_n 2._o ps_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v 86._o ps_n 86._o rahab_n and_o babylon_n who_o shall_v know_v i_o and_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o beside_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n belong_v to_o this_o very_a church_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o that_o one_o cornerstone_n christ_n who_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o who_o have_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o she_o be_v call_v universal_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o that_o desire_v everlasting_a salvation_n be_v bind_v to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o and_o to_o embrace_v she_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o go_v into_o
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
and_o above_o all_o by_o baptism_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o door_n 11._o aug._n lib._n 9_o contr_n faust._n c._n 11._o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n the_o father_n signify_v in_o this_o creed_n by_o these_o word_n 12._o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthodox_n c._n 12._o i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n but_o after_o baptism_n first_o follow_v the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o the_o other_o sarament_n for_o though_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n since_o they_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o who_o grace_n we_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n which_o make_v this_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pious_o and_o holy_o perfome_v by_o one_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o by_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o they_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o they_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 69_o s._n ambros_n in_o ps_n 118._o serm._n 1_o v._o 69_o who_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o partner_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o say_v thus_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o member_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 6._o matt._n 6._o to_o say_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n not_o take_v care_n for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o but_o now_o this_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v similitude_n xxvi_o a_o singular_a similitude_n in_o holy_a scripture_n often_o represent_v by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n discharge_v each_o their_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o not_o all_o the_o same_o office_n 12.15_o 〈◊〉_d 12.15_o nor_o have_v they_o all_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o execute_v alike_o the_o useful_a and_o comely_a function_n nor_o do_v they_o seek_v each_o its_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o commodity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o so_o fit_o knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o that_o if_o one_o be_v grieve_v the_o rest_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o nearness_n of_o nature_n do_v grieve_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o one_o be_v well_o dispose_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v contemplate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n to_o wit_n various_a nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a poor_a and_o rich_a yet_o when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v they_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o office_n note_v for_o as_o there_o be_v place_v in_o it_o some_o apostle_n some_o teacher_n but_o all_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o some_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o of_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a but_o then_o they_o only_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a function_n note_v and_o good_a thing_n thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n in_o charity_n and_o be_v just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n but_o the_o dead_a member_n 2._o xxvii_o what_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 70._o serm._n 2._o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o wickedness_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a they_o perceive_v not_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n which_o just_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v and_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v assist_v towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o those_o who_o live_v spiritual_o and_o receive_v those_o benefit_n which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o who_o be_v altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v those_o gift_n common_a only_a which_o render_v man_n just_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n gift_n xxviii_o grace_n from_o grace_n be_v common_a gift_n but_o there_o be_v also_o give_v grace_n for_o grace_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v knowledge_n prophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o gift_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o private_a but_o public_a advantage_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v give_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o for_o the_o sick_a man_n sake_n who_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o indeed_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o in_o possession_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v as_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o needy_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o want_n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o will_v not_o help_v he_o he_o be_v plain_o convine_v to_o have_v none_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a communion_n enjoy_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o can_v true_o say_v 33._o ps_n 83._o ps_n 33._o o_o how_o lovely_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n belong_v and_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n article_n x._o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o one_o salvation_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o see_v this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n number_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v doubt_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v something_o very_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o without_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n to_o any_o body_n to_o christian_a piety_n but_o if_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o testimony_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a which_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n witness_v concern_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.46_o luc._n 24.46_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n if_o the_o curate_n consider_v article_n ii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o explain_v this_o article_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o diligent_o explain_v this_o article_n especial_o when_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o curate_n duty_n therefore_o as_o to_o this_o point_n to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o esayah_n prophesy_v 3._o isa_n 33.24_o aug._n hom._n 49._o c._n 3._o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o but_o also_o that_o in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o if_o the_o priest_n use_v aright_o this_o let_v the_o confessor_n observe_v this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v but_o this_o pardon_n 28._o iii_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
custom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n can_v profit_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n must_v needs_o profit_v they_o last_o 5.17_o five_o rom._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n since_o therefore_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n child_n by_o their_o very_a birth_n contract_v hurt_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n may_v they_o obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o very_o without_o baptism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n &_o sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o cypria_n ep._n 59_o aug._n ep._n 28._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n council_n mil._n vit_fw-mi c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o passim_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v educate_v xxxii_o how_o child_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o tender_a age_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o true_a devotion_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n train_n up_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v bon._n xxxiii_o after_o what_o manner_n infant_n baptize_v receive_v faith_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bon._n but_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a but_o if_o not_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o right_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o and_o by_o who_o charity_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v earnest_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n be_v xxxiv_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o infant_n to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o suller_n they_o to_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n long_o than_o necessity_n require_v especial_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 2._o &_o epist_n 28._o but_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n baptism_n xxxv_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v persuade_v and_o invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n than_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o defer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o first_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o froam_v day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o perfect_a conversion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n second_o second_o and_o beside_o by_o how_o much_o the_o late_a they_o come_v to_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o the_o long_o must_v they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o without_o baptism_n and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v commiteed_o but_o it_o adorn_v we_o with_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o we_o can_v also_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o secure_a righteousnefss_n and_o innocence_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o all_o may_v easy_o perceive_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 13._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o c._n 64._o &_o 65._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n c._n 9_o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v use_v present_o or_o hasty_o to_o bestow_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n the_o first_o reason_n but_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certan_a time_n for_o this_o delay_n have_v not_o join_v with_o it_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o impend_v over_o infant_n because_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o their_o penance_n for_o their_o sore-past_a evil_a life_n will_v be_v available_a for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o if_o any_o sudden_a accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n the_o second_o the_o first_o advantage_n this_o delay_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o advantageous_a for_o first_o because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o provident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n will_v be_v more_o thorough_o try_v and_o discover_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v by_o ancient_a council_n that_o those_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o some_o month_n among_o the_o catechuman_n second_o the_o second_o and_o then_o thereby_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v three_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o religious_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o with_o solemn_a ceremony_n they_o receive_v baptism_n only_o on_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 8.38.10.48_o xxxvii_o when_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v act._n 8.38.10.48_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v full_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n do_v when_o the_o one_o baptize_v queen_n candace_n eunuch_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_z and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o profefse_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n furthermore_o baptism_n xxxviii_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o desire_v baptism_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o since_o every_o one_o in_o baptism_n die_v to_o sin_n
contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n c._n 13._o &_o lib_n 3._o c._n 5_o in_o ench._n c._n 64._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 25._o item_n greg._n lib._n 9_o epist_n 39_o conc._n vien_fw-it &_o florent_fw-la in_o mater_n de_fw-fr sacram._n it_o most_o be_v confess_v indeed_o augâ—st_n xliii_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o thâ—t_n be_v baptize_v be_v not_o sin_n augâ—st_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o do_v remain_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o scum_n but_o that_o have_v not_o true_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o little_a child_n baptize_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v absolve_v though_o the_o concupiscence_n itself_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v the_o gild_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o baptism_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v for_o concupiscence_n which_o proceed_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appetite_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o motion_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o negligence_n join_v with_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v by_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o very_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n teach_v write_v thus_o 39_o lib_fw-la 9_o regist_n epist_n 39_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o superficial_o or_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a commission_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o infidel_n than_o this_o since_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o very_a root_n thereof_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v 13.10_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o throughout_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v see_v a_o express_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o matter_n 9.14_o xliv_o a_o figure_n of_o bapti_n m._n 4_o reg._n 9.14_o let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o history_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_n leprosy_n who_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n he_o be_v so_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n that_o his_o flesh_n become_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n wherefore_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o original_a corruption_n or_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n show_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o when_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 39_o item_n lib._n 1._o cont_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n c._n 13._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o medio_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o 25._o item_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian_n q._n 5._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 6._o but_o now_o in_o baptism_n not_o only_a sin_n be_v remit_v 9.3_o xlv_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 9.3_o but_o also_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o by_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n passion_n yet_o of_o baptism_n only_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o through_o it_o we_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n whence_o holy_a church_n always_o understand_v that_o without_o exceed_v great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o those_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n which_o by_o a_o usuâ—â—_n name_v the_o father_n call_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n see_v ambros_n in_o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la rom._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la c._n 33._o &_o in_o ench._n cap._n 4._o d._n thom._n 3._o art_n p._n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o unde_fw-la nec_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la imponenda_fw-la penitentia_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7_o regist_n epist_n 24._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o cap._n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la d._n thom._n p._n q._n 68_o be_v 5._o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n purpose_n xlvi_o work_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n to_o what_o purpose_n which_o ancient_o require_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o to_o fast_o forty_o day_n together_o for_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n admonish_v that_o for_o the_o more_o reverence_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v for_o some_o time_n without_o intermission_n give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v baptism_n xlvii_o what_o punishment_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o no_o one_o be_v free_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v of_o the_o civil_a judgement_n for_o any_o grievous_a crime_n so_o as_o that_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v free_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o prince_n be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o illustrious_a do_v at_o the_o font_n remit_v and_o pardon_v that_o punishment_n also_o beside_o baptism_n procure_v we_o after_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o life_n a_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o follow_v original_a sin_n for_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o obtain_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o by_o baptism_n we_o die_v with_o he_o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v life_n xlviii_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o life_n why_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacred_a wash_v into_o that_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n be_v place_v before_o he_o sin_v we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n especial_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o we_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v not_o receive_v great_a dignity_n than_o our_o head_n since_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n though_o from_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v before_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o then_o he_o rise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a who_o can_v wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o faithful_a who_o have_v already_o by_o baptism_n get_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o yet_o clothe_v with_o weak_a decay_a body_n that_o afterward_o have_v go_v through_o many_o labour_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_a through_o death_n itself_o they_o may_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a age_n with_o christ_n another_o cause_n why_o after_o baptism_n
iniâ—ientur_fw-la c._n â—_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n both_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o also_o from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petiliâ—â—_n the_o donatist_n both_o of_o which_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o one_o testify_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.5_o eph._n 4.30_o psal_n 132._o rom._n 5.5_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o prove_v ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 6._o &_o 7._o item_n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 26._o and_o above_o all_o these_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carn_v cypr._n epist_n 7._o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n cyril_n hierot_n catech._n 2._o but_o although_o by_o melchiade_n it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o near_o join_v to_o confirmation_n baptism_n iv_o the_o difference_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v several_o give_v and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o signify_v that_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v various_a and_o different_a sacrament_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n in_o medio_fw-la since_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n difference_n the_o first_o difference_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n those_o who_o be_v already_o beget_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n and_o put_v away_o childishness_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n betwixt_o generation_n and_o growth_n in_o stature_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o and_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o increase_v and_o receive_v perfect_a strength_n of_o mind_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o any_o new_a difficulty_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o reform_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o pain_n punishment_n or_o death_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n citato_fw-la loc._n citato_fw-la be_v plain_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o pope_n melchiade_n accurate_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v fullness_n of_o innocence_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n regeneration_n by_o itself_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n in_o peace_n but_o confirmation_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o encounter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o council_n but_o especial_o decree_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o not_o only_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v hereof_o laod._n can_v 48._o meli._n c._n 6._o florent_fw-la &_o constant_a trid._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o common_a confirmation_n v._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v therefore_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o s._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_n initio_fw-la epist_n 2._o initio_fw-la but_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o word_n which_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o confess_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chrism_n vi_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v chrism_n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v chrism_n which_o name_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o greek_n although_o thereby_o profane_a writer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o ointment_n yet_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o ointment_n only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a corporeal_a thing_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n which_o composition_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v so_o do_v it_o also_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o holy_a church_n and_o council_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o s._n dennys_n and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a father_n but_o chief_o by_o pope_n fabian_n orient_n epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d episc_n orient_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o confection_n of_o chrism_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o see_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 27._o greg._n in_o 1._o cap._n cant._n conc._n laod._n c._n 48._o &_o carth._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 3._o cap._n 39_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o the_o oil_n see_v amb._n in_o ps_n 118._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 3._o cypr._n epist_n 70._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o chrism_n confirmation_n vii_o why_o chrism_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v more_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o oil_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o be_v natural_o durable_a and_o spread_v itself_o do_v lively_o express_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o member_n as_o the_o ointment_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o psal_n 132_o 2._o psal_n 4.48_o joh._n 1.16_o for_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v now_o what_o else_o do_v balsam_n who_o smell_n be_v most_o pleasant_a signify_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v perfect_v send_v abroad_o such_o a_o sweetness_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n
sufficient_a for_o each_o of_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o pyx_n and_o then_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n into_o another_o nature_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n when_o those_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v lose_v not_o their_o former_a nature_n of_o water_n and_o oil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v be_v true_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o although_o there_o be_v two_o element_n matter_n x._o the_o eucharist_n â—ut_v one_o sacrament_n though_o double_a in_o matter_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v yet_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrament_n but_o one_o sacrament_n only_o otherwise_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o number_n have_v always_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n florence_n and_o trent_n can_v stand_v for_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n make_v we_o one_o mystic_a body_n that_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o too_o not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v individual_a but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o one_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o those_o two_o different_a species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v answer_v to_o they_o since_o they_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v and_o refresh_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n â—_o joh._n 6._o â—_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o exit_fw-la conciliis_fw-la citatis_fw-la lateranense_n generale_fw-mi sub_fw-la innocent_n ii_o non_fw-la numerat_fw-la quidem_fw-la distinctè_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la satis_fw-la clarè_v colliguntur_fw-la florent_fw-la in_o doct_n de_fw-fr sacram._n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v thing_n the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v now_o past_a for_o he_o teach_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o will_v show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v the_o second_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n grace_n divine_a grace_n which_o be_v present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o feed_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr râ—sur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o resist_v satan_n and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o three_o glory_n eternal_a glory_n which_o foreshow_v somewhat_o to_o come_v be_v that_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o three_o therefore_o which_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v so_o signify_v in_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a species_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o show_v any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o wine_n xi_o the_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pastor_n must_v know_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v know_v how_o to_o consecrate_v it_o and_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o also_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o matter_n therefore_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o part_n be_v bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v teach_v 11._o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22_o 19_o joh._n 11._o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n bless_a and_o break_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o 55._o ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la materia_fw-la decret_a alexand._n pap._n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la &_o cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o now_o since_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o bread_n 3._o xii_o wheaten_n bread_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 74._o a._n 3._o either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o different_a matter_n as_o when_o some_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n some_o of_o barley_n and_o some_o of_o pea_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o because_o it_o have_v different_a quality_n for_o some_o be_v leven_v and_o some_o be_v unleven_v as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o savior_n word_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n for_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v when_o bread_n be_v absolute_o name_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wheaten-bread_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24.5_o levit._fw-la 24.5_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o loaf_n of_o shewbread_n which_o signify_v this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n now_o as_o no_o bread_n but_o wheaten_n bread_n can_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n 22.7_o xiii_o unlevened_a bread_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ma._n 26.17_o mar_n 14.12_o luc._n 22.7_o for_o so_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v confirm_v so_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v vnleven_v for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n any_o levened_a bread_n he_o make_v and_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la c._n ulâ—_n ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la honorii_n papae_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o any_o one_o hereto_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n answer_v fourteen_o a_o objection_n answer_v who_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o reason_n may_v be_v easy_o solve_v for_o that_o day_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n because_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o evening_n the_o feast_n day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n 13.1_o john_n 13.1_o that_o same_o day_n s._n john_n call_v the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o judge_v the_o space_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o sunrising_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o 38._o in_o mat._n hom_n 38._o interpret_v the_o first_o day_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n to_o be_v that_o day_n whereon_o at_o evening_n vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o how_o suitable_a the_o consecration_n of_o vnlevened_a bread_n be_v to_o that_o integrity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bring_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o
the_o apostle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleven_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o banquet_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leven_n nor_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a bread_n xv._o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o levened_a bread_n that_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v for_o either_o kind_n of_o bread_n have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o one_o ought_v by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n or_o rashness_n rather_o alter_v the_o laudable_a rite_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o final_a conc._n floren._n sess_n ult_n &_o lib._n 3_o decret_a de_fw-fr cel_z b_o miss_v c._n final_a who_o the_o pope_n have_v moreover_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n only_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n since_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o who_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n can_v be_v define_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n eucharist_n xvi_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wherewith_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v 14.25_o mat_n 26.29_o mar._n 14.25_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n mat._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n that_o so_o long_o beforehand_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o water_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o mystery_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 17.15_o xvii_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr saâ—ris_n miss_n c._n 7._o &_o can._n 9_o apoc._n 17.15_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o then_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v water_n signify_v the_o people_n wherefore_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n holy_a church_n have_v always_o observe_v but_o although_o the_o reason_n for_o mingle_v the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o weighty_a note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v under_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n mingle_v xviii_o a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v mingle_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o ought_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o they_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a thereinto_o for_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n wherefore_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o part_n a_o pernicious_a abuse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o habetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a dâ—_n celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n 13._o than_o of_o wine_n when_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o general_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n than_o of_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o element_n note_v and_o it_o have_v be_v right_o settle_v by_o many_o decree_n seq_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o none_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v some_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o sit_v these_o two_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 9_o xix_o how_o convenient_a this_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o john_n 9_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o they_o signify_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o men._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yield_v nourishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o do_v pure_o and_o holy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o right_o be_v it_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o life_n be_v contain_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v these_o element_n also_o be_v somewhat_o available_a to_o this_o end_n 14._o second_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 14._o that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v daily_o change_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o three_o this_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o element_n help_v also_o to_o shadow_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o there_o appear_v outward_o not_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o their_o substance_n true_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o though_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v in_o we_o yet_o inward_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n while_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v hereto_o four_o four_o that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_v than_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o grape_n and_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o show_v we_o to_o be_v strict_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o body_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n prove_v xx._n the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n define_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n need_v to_o be_v much_o teach_v these_o mystery_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v those_o person_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o lest_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n the_o priest_n in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n may_v make_v any_o foul_a mistake_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n 14.22_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n this_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v sup_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o
christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o may_v here_o forbear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n council_n by_o father_n and_o council_n which_o to_o reckon_v up_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v open_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o to_o see_v especial_o since_o by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacram._n item_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 1._o for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v note_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o also_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v no_o less_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o effect_v than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o father_n see_v amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la aug_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer._n c._n 34._o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la hesich_n lib._n 6._o in_o levit._n c._n 22._o cyril_n alex._n epist._n ad_fw-la calosorum_fw-mi episcop_n tertul._n lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n in_o hier._n epist._n 1._o but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n reason_n by_o reason_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o when_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o those_o very_a word_n in_o which_o meaning_n we_o may_v take_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o bless_v 26._o mat._n 26._o for_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v bread_n he_o bless_a it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n place_v these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v before_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v not_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o use_v only_o wherefore_o they_o ought_v indeed_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o also_o that_o conjunction_n for_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n note_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o no_o body_n it_o ought_v not_o or_o can_v be_v do_v whereas_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o appointment_n of_o holy_a church_n do_v true_o consecrate_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o bread_n although_o it_o may_v then_o chance_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o body_n at_o all_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n 6._o xxi_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o winâ—_n define_v and_o prove_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o priest_n right_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o form_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v many_o gather_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n 26.28_o by_o scripture_n luc._n 22.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o mat._n 26.28_o but_o some_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n be_v write_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o my_o blood_n or_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v partly_o say_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o partly_o by_o s._n matthew_n but_o those_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n holy_a tradition_n tradition_n by_o tradition_n the_o interpreter_n and_o keeper_n of_o catholic_a unity_n have_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o this_o form_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v reason_n and_o reason_n if_o he_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n also_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v use_v over_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o form_n of_o this_o element_n be_v change_v wherefore_o since_o those_o word_n plain_o declare_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o express_v beside_o blood_n xxii_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n certain_a admirable_a fruit_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v in_o his_o passion_n which_o special_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n one_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o right_a of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n another_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v offer_v jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v our_o reconciler_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o these_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 6._o xxiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n explain_v decretal_a lib._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n c._n 6._o and_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v they_o more_o careful_o now_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_n be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v this_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n right_o therefore_o and_o very_o fit_o here_o whilst_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n for_o neither_o will_v blood_n seem_v to_o signify_v sufficient_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o vessel_n it_o than_o follow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o blood_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o but_o real_o and_o true_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o who_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o word_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o of_o right_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a testator_n that_o whit_n follow_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v close_o hide_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o sight_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o steady_a faith_n but_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n have_v another_o meaning_n than_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n sore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o perceive_v christ_n blood_n hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o we_o proper_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o for_o another_o reason_n also_o we_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n because_o therein_o especial_o human_a reason_n find_v much_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n when_o faith_n offer_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
be_v institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o sustain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o other_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v often_o time_n be_v grievous_o offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o just_a revenge_n to_o pity_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n vide_fw-la trid._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 1.3_o diony_n l._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o et_fw-fr lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o &_o lib._n 18._o c._n 35._o &_o lib._n 19_o c._n 23._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la nor_o indeed_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v lxxvii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v can_v he_o give_v any_o more_o illustrious_a signification_n of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o than_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n whereby_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o in_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v every_o day_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o her_o exceed_a advantage_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o two_o way_n be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o sacrament_n lxxviii_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v or_o perfect_v in_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v wherefore_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o pyx_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o give_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o divine_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n cause_n of_o merit_n and_o all_o those_o other_o advantage_n which_o be_v before_o remember_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o merit_v but_o of_o perform_v also_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o passion_n merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v with_o we_o do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n now_o concerntng_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n institute_v lxxix_o by_o who_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v institute_v the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o room_n to_o doubt_v for_o she_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v condemn_v those_o with_o a_o anathema_n that_o assert_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o that_o to_o offer_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v sess_n 22._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o can_v 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v she_o omit_v saint_n lxxx_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o diligent_o explain_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n only_o for_o although_o sometime_o the_o church_n use_v to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o she_o never_o teach_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o to_o one_o god_n only_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o with_o immortal_a glory_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n wont_v at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n but_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o she_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o the_o signal_n victory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o so_o implore_v their_o patronage_n that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v on_o earth_n now_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n she_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n when_o in_o that_o last_o night_n commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n these_o sacred_a mystery_n 10.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.24_o do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o he_o then_o note_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n make_v they_o priest_n and_o appoint_v that_o both_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n evident_o show_v when_o he_o say_v 100l_n 1._o cor._n 100l_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o altar_n whereon_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o they_o so_o also_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v may_v by_o probable_a argument_n be_v conclude_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v have_v some_o figure_n and_o oracle_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n eucharist_n lxxxi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o then_o malachias_n have_v most_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n because_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n beside_o this_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v foreshow_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o signify_v by_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o better_o express_v in_o any_o thing_n thah_n in_o melchizedech_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n lxxxii_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o host_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o once_o only_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a host_n be_v not_o two_o host_n but_o one_o host_n only_o 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n the_o lord_n priest_n lxxxiii_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n undergo_v not_o their_o own_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o very_a consecration_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n chrys_n hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n &_o
hom_n de_fw-fr prod._n judae_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o which_o thing_n propitiation_n lxxxiv_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o of_o propitiation_n since_o they_o be_v thus_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v explain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n only_o or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o render_v propitious_a to_o we_o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr sacr._n missae_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o can_v 3._o wherefore_o if_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n mercy_n lxxxv_o who_o offer_v mass_n as_o he_o ought_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o ardent_a faith_n and_o true_o affect_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o our_o wickedness_n we_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v this_o most_o holy_a host_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o due_a time_n for_o with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o delight_v 19_o heb._n 4_o 19_o that_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o penance_n he_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o host_n be_v celebrate_v so_o often_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v exercise_v to_o wit_n those_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o that_o bloody_a host_n flow_v upon_o we_o throw_v this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o dead_a lxxxvi_o mass_o profitable_a both_o in_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o receiver_n only_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o whether_o they_o remain_v alive_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o expiate_v for_o according_a to_o the_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sym._n trid._n sym._n it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o offer_v for_o these_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n satisfaction_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_n whence_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a private_a lxxxvii_o mass_o never_o to_o be_v cal'ld_v private_a that_o all_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v account_v common_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n mass_n lxxxviii_o why_o so_o many_o ceremony_n in_o mass_n and_o those_o very_a remarkable_a and_o solemn_a whereof_o none_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o vain_a but_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n may_v shine_v the_o more_o glorious_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o behold_v those_o save_a mystery_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v moreâ—_n both_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o large_a explication_n than_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o intend_a purpose_n and_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v in_o readiness_n almost_o innumerable_a book_n and_o commentary_n which_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a men._n thus_o far_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v with_o god_n assistance_n to_o have_v explain_v the_o more_o weighty_a head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o easy_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o penance_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o how_o necessary_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o every_o point_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o handle_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n confess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v diligent_a enough_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n but_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o must_v they_o treat_v of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o of_o baptism_n because_o baptism_n be_v only_o once_o administer_v and_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v but_o there_o be_v room_n for_o penance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o happen_v to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 8._o sess_n 6._o de_fw-fr just._n c._n 14._o &_o sess_n 4._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o in_o c._n 3._o isai_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la rvit_fw-la jerusalem_n &_o ep._n 8._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o slip_n or_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o baptism_n be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o that_o know_a sentence_n of_o st._n hierom_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o from_o his_o time_n downward_o have_v treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o plank_n for_o as_o in_o a_o ship-wreck_n there_o be_v one_o refuge_n for_o save_v of_o life_n leave_v if_o haply_o one_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o a_o break_a plank_n of_o the_o ship-wreck_n so_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o man_n make_v haste_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o plank_n of_o penance_n without_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o lest_o haply_o they_o may_v be_v reprehend_v just_o for_o their_o carelessness_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o most_o necessary_a for_o first_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o common_a frailty_n they_o ought_v with_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o wish_v that_o be_v assist_v with_o divine_a help_n they_o may_v proceed_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o fall_n or_o slip._n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v offend_v then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o good_a shep-herd_n be_v use_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n of_o penance_n have_v write_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertul._n one_o book_n s._n cyprian_n many_o epistle_n and_o one_o book_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la pacianus_n one_o book_n and_o two_o epistle_n to_o sympronianus_n and_o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n see_v paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n ambrose_n two_o book_n of_o penance_n s._n chrysostom_n ten_o homily_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n ephrem_fw-la a_o book_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n s._n fulgentius_n two_o book_n to_o euthymius_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o discourse_n of_o penance_n basil_n one_o homily_n postrema_fw-la variarum_fw-la s._n austin_n one_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a penance_n and_o one_o remarkable_a book_n of_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n add_v to_o these_o mark_v the_o hermit_n who_o have_v one_o book_n extant_a of_o penance_n but_o cautious_o to_o be_v read_v de_fw-fr eo_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n above_o cite_v may_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n concern_v penance_n seven_o distinction_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n penance_n ii_o the_o manifold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o various_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v lest_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o some_o take_v penance_n for_o satisfaction_n other_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n suppose_v that_o penance_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n past_a define_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a life_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o first_o the_o first_o penance_n be_v
stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n now_o the_o form_n be_v i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n 16._o matt._n 18_o 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o effect_v those_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a form_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v band_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v bind_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v discharge_v note_n which_o very_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v no_o less_o true_o concern_v that_o man_n also_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o most_o ardent_a contrition_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o confession_n have_v obtain_v from_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v moreover_o many_o prayer_n penance_n xx._n why_o prayer_n add_v to_o the_o form_n of_o penance_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o form_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o let_v sinner_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o power_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o church_n for_o neither_o 13.9_o xxi_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n leu._n 13.9_o as_o in_o old_a time_n and_o under_o the_o old_a law_n declare_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n testimony_n that_o some_o one_o be_v free_v from_o leprosy_n be_v there_o now_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o priest_n only_o to_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n true_o absolve_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o rite_n also_o penance_n xxii_o what_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o come_v to_o penance_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n better_a in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o get_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o servant_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o most_o merciful_a lord_n or_o as_o child_n rather_o to_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o they_o will_v also_o more_o easy_o understand_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o be_v willing_a for_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v themselves_o grateful_a for_o and_o mindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v cast_v himself_o down_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o deject_a mind_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o behave_v himself_o so_o humble_o he_o may_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v up_o from_o whence_o all_o those_o sin_n he_o bewail_v spring_n and_o have_v their_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o sit_v over_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a judge_n he_o venerate_v the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o sacrament_n so_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o penitent_a so_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v most_o sure_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o antiquity_n from_o s._n dennys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la demoph_n vide_fw-la &_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 9_o but_o nothing_o very_o so_o much_o profit_v the_o faithful_a penance_n xxiii_o what_o wholesome_a fâ—ui_fw-la s_o may_v be_v take_v by_o penance_n and_o nothing_o give_v they_o a_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n often_o to_o explain_v how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o penance_n that_o the_o root_n thereof_o over_o bitter_a indeed_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v most_o sweet_a all_o the_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o penance_n lie_v herein_o first_o the_o first_o that_o it_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o join_v we_o with_o he_o in_o the_o great_a friendship_n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o can_n 3._o &_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n now_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n three_o the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v sometime_o in_o devout_a man_n who_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n holy_o and_o religious_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a spiritual_a delight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n four_o the_o four_o how_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a soever_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n blot_v not_o out_o once_o and_o again_o and_o ost-time_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 21_o ezek._n 18_o 21_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v penance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v keep_v my_o precept_n and_o do_v my_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remember_v all_o his_o iniquity_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o s._n john_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n note_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o some_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o earnest_o implore_v it_o this_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n true_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o therefore_o such_o sentence_n occur_v unpardonable_a xxiv_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o some_o certain_a sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v we_o must_v interpret_v they_o so_o as_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o procure_v of_o pardon_n to_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v incurable_a because_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o loathe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v cure_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o remit_v nor_o forgive_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o repel_v the_o proper_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n 19_o aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 42._o &_o 44._o &_o retract_v li._n c._n 8_o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pollution_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o malicious_o act_v against_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v undergo_v the_o humility_n of_o beg_a pardon_n although_o by_o his_o evil_a conscience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v his_o sin_n vide_fw-la aug._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n &_o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif_n but_o to_o return_v to_o penance_n 13.3_o xxv_o without_o penance_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n luc._n 13.3_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o property_n thereof_o to_o blot_v out_o sin_n that_o without_o penance_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v or_o so_o much_o as_o hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v except_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a sin_n although_o the_o lesser_a sin_n also_o which_o be_v call_v venial_a do_v need_v some_o kind_n of_o penance_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v since_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o venial_a sin_n that_o
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n another_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v call_v canonical_a satisfaction_n lxxxvii_o the_o second_o be_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v define_v be_v perfect_v in_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n some_o punishment_n be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o undergo_n of_o which_o punishment_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n by_o the_o same_o name_n also_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n signify_v undertake_v lxxxviii_o the_o three_o be_v any_o punishment_n free_o undertake_v which_o for_o sin_n we_o endure_v not_o as_o appoint_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o of_o our_o own_o free_a accord_n undertake_v and_o lay_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n note_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o steadfast_o purpose_v and_o resolve_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a for_o so_o some_o define_v it_o satisfy_v lxxxix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o pay_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o no_o one_o can_v give_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v sin_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o cut_v oft_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o entrance_n to_o their_o suggestion_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n definition_n mark_v this_o definition_n some_o have_v think_v that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o cleanse_n whereby_o whatsoever_o uncomeliness_n by_o reason_n of_o stain_n remain_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o we_o be_v hold_v which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a xc_o how_o satisfaction_n be_v prove_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o penitent_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o this_o study_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n to_o wit_n stain_v and_o punishment_n and_o although_o together_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n with_o the_o damn_a be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o happen_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 12.23_o sess_n 14._o c._n 8._o can._n 12._o &_o 15._o gen._n 3.17_o num._n 12.21_o 2_o reg_n 12.23_o that_o the_o lord_n remit_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v plain_a testimony_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n genesis_n ch_n 3._o number_n 12_o and_o 22._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o will_v see_v that_o most_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a place_n of_o david_n to_o who_o although_o nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o he_o free_o undergo_v very_o grievous_a punishment_n night_n and_o day_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n 50.4_o psal_n 50.4_o wash_v i_o further_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o against_o i_o in_o which_o word_n be_v beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v not_o only_o the_o crime_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n into_o his_o former_a state_n of_o excellency_n and_o integrity_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v with_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n yet_o the_o lord_n afflict_v he_o both_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o with_o the_o rebellion_n and_o death_n of_o absalon_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o with_o other_o punishment_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v he_o with_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o 32.8.9_o exo._n 32.8.9_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n to_o spare_v the_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o with_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o moses_n himself_o testify_v that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v it_o even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n now_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n iâ—_n most_o evident_o prove_v by_o their_o authority_n vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 34._o &_o contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 66._o &_o praesertim_fw-la in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la med_a greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a cap._n 24._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n iterum_fw-la aug._n ench._n cap._n 30._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la item_n canon_n poenitentiale_n apud_fw-la anton._n august_n well_fw-mi in_o act_v eccl._n mediolan_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v remit_v xci_o in_o penance_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v that_o all_o punishment_n be_v not_o equal_o forgive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o explain_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o nature_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n after_o one_o sort_n who_o before_o baptism_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o after_o another_o sort_n who_o be_v once_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o become_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v we_o without_o any_o satisfaction_n that_o take_v that_o occasion_n think_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v more_o light_a than_o they_o be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n treasure_v up_o to_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath._n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n profitable_a xcii_o canonical_a satisfaction_n profitable_a these_o satisfactory_a punishment_n do_v great_o restrain_v penitent_n from_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o back_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n and_o make_v more_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o beside_o 6._o first_o second_o ezek._n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a testification_n of_o the_o grief_n we_o take_v for_o have_v commit_v sin_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o satisfy_v the_o church_n who_o by_o our_o wickedness_n be_v grievos_o offend_v for_o as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v god_n despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n but_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o grief_n of_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v hide_v from_o another_o man_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o man_n by_o word_n or_o any_o other_o sign_n right_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n appoint_v by_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o sin_n be_v remit_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o penance_n teach_v other_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v piety_n for_o see_v other_o man_n behold_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n they_o will_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o great_a caution_n through_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o their_o former_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n institute_v xciii_o public_a penance_n wise_o institute_v that_o when_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n have_v be_v public_o commit_v by_o any_o one_o he_o must_v undergo_v public_a penance_n also_o that_o other_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n may_v thenceforth_o more_o wary_o avoid_v sin_n which_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v even_o in_o hide_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v great_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o &_o epist_n 54._o &_o l._n 50._o hom_n hom_n 49._o &_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit._fw-la passim_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 2
part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o only_o understand_v they_o perfect_o but_o also_o by_o god_n help_n they_o may_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o perform_v they_o devout_o and_o religious_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n since_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thus_o of_o i._o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v often_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o last_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v forever_o the_o curate_n be_v tacit_o admonish_v that_o no_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pretermit_v of_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a 7.40_o eccl._n 7.40_o to_o be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v but_o have_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o last_o day_n join_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o sacrament_n must_v often_o be_v treat_v of_o not_o only_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o open_v and_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o the_o faithful_a will_v restrain_v their_o evil_a lust_n when_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v wherefore_o also_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v feel_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v at_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n sacrament_n ii_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n who_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o true_a life_n so_o also_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o explain_v it_o unction_n iii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v extreme_a unction_n may_v be_v open_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v first_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o call_v extreme_a unction_n because_o this_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a unction_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n be_v last_o to_o be_v administer_v wherefore_o this_o very_a unction_n be_v also_o call_v by_o our_o ancestor_n sacrament_n iv_o other_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o name_n the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o last_n end_n vide_fw-la hugon_n de_fw-fr sacr._n part_n 15._o c._n 2._o pet._n dam._n serm._n the_o dedicat._n eccles_n but_o this_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a sacrament_n v._o extreme_a unction_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherewith_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o one_o sick_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o first_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ease_v he_o 5.14_o isai_n 5.14_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o second_o second_o because_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therein_o he_o declare_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v extreme_a unction_n three_o three_o both_o many_o other_o council_n testify_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n 3._o sess_n 43._o de_fw-la extrema_fw-la vnct._n c._n 1._o &_o can_v 3._o that_o she_o have_v decree_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o innocent_a the_o first_o also_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a innocent_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a cap._n 8._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 95._o c._n illud_fw-la superfluum_fw-la item_n conc._n cabilon_n cap._n 48._o wormaciense_n c._n 72._o constan._n &_o florent_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o constant_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n sacrament_n vi_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o not_o many_o but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o many_o unction_n or_o anointing_n to_o every_o one_o whereof_o be_v use_v proper_a prayer_n and_o a_o peculiar_a form_n it_o be_v one_o sacrament_n vii_o how_o extreme_a unction_n be_v one_o sacrament_n not_o in_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n which_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o perfection_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_a in_o perfect_a form_n so_o the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o thing_n and_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficiency_n of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o it_o signify_v moreover_o 5.14_o viii_o this_o sacrament_n have_v matter_n and_o form_n isai_n 5.14_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v what_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o element_n i_o say_v and_o the_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o s._n james_n in_o every_o one_o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v their_o own_o mystery_n the_o element_n or_o matter_n whereof_o cite_v ix_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v as_o the_o council_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v decree_v be_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n the_o liquor_n not_o press_v out_o of_o any_o fat_a and_o thick_a nature_n but_o out_o of_o the_o bury_v of_o the_o olive_n only_o now_o this_o matter_n very_o fit_o signify_v that_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v x._o how_o fit_a this_o matter_n be_v be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o oil_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mitigate_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lessen_v the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o oil_n restore_v sweetness_n make_v cheerful_a and_o feed_v our_o light_n and_o also_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v a_o weary_a body_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v what_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o sick_a man_n through_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o concern_v the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a be_v xi_o what_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o every_o anoint_v when_o he_o say_v god_n indulge_v or_o pardon_n thou_o by_o this_o holy_a unction_n whatsoever_o offence_n thou_o have_v do_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o nostril_n or_o touch._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n form_n xii_o this_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n the_o apostle_n s_o james_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a whence_o we_o know_v that_o the_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n although_o with_o what_o word_n chief_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v but_o this_o we_o have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_n xiii_o this_o form_n use_v every_o where_n so_o that_o all_o church_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n use_n for_o though_o some_o change_v some_o few_o word_n as_o when_o for_o god_n indulge_v thou_o they_o put_v remit_v or_o spare_v and_o sometime_o also_o heal_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o form_n be_v religious_o observe_v of_o all_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o wonder_n why_o it_o be_v so_o prayer_n fourteen_o why_o this_o form_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n either_o absolute_o signify_v what_o it_o effect_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o or_o i_o sign_v
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
reform_v c._n 17._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 6._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 25._o ostiar_fw-la isid_n l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o do_v 25._o c._n pâ—rledis_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o num_fw-la 2â—7_n &_o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 80._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o order_n reader_n xxxii_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n be_v the_o function_n of_o reader_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o recite_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o distinct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o nocturnal_o it_o be_v his_o part_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o his_o ordination_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n say_v receive_v this_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o relater_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n thy_o part_n with_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v minister_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 33._o &_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 61._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 34._o n._n 287._o &_o a_o 54.78_o &_o 79._o a_o 156._o n._n 93._o a_o 456._o n._n 20._o the_o three_o order_n be_v that_o of_o exorcist_n exorcist_n xxxiii_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o institutes_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v exorcism_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v this_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o catechuman_n of_o exorcist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o cite_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o n._n 287._o a_o 44._o n._n 78._o &_o n._n 80._o a_o 237._o n._n 89._o a_o 56._o n._n 5._o &_o n._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o acolyt_n acolyt_v xxxiv_o the_o order_n and_o office_n at_o acolyt_v and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lesser_a and_o not_o sacred_a their_o office_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a minister_n subdeacons_a and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n beside_o they_o carry_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o waxlight-bearer_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o after_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o office_n he_o deliver_v light_n to_o each_o of_o they_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n receive_v thou_o this_o wax-light_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o little_a pitcher_n wherein_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v receive_v these_o little_a pitcher_n to_o serve_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr acolytis_n vide_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 55._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 79._o &_o n._n 80._o by_o the_o lesser_a order_n subdeacons_a xxxv_o the_o order_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a not_o sacred_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o ascent_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n whereof_o be_v place_v the_o sub-deacon_a who_o office_n the_o very_a name_n declare_v to_o serve_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v the_o linen_n vessel_n bread_n and_o wine_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o give_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sub-deacon_a also_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o former_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o any_o one_o at_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sub-deacon_a ordain_v xxxvi_o how_o subdeacons_a be_v ordain_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o consecration_n for_o first_o first_o first_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o plain_o tell_v that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v â—nto_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_a who_o resolve_v not_o free_o to_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o then_o after_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n he_o declare_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a be_v these_o thing_n do_v second_o second_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v several_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o paten_n but_o to_o subdeacons_a three_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v little_a pitcher_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o with_o a_o basin_n and_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o the_o hand_n be_v wipe_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v look_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o so_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v add_v other_o prayer_n beside_o sixthly_a four_o fif_v h_o and_o sixthly_a at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v adorn_v the_o sub-deacon_a with_o sacred_a vestment_n at_o put_v on_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o proper_a word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o read_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chureh_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr sub-diaconis_a praeter_fw-la auctores_fw-la supra_fw-la citatos_fw-la vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 24._o &_o epist_n 42._o do_v 17._o cap._n presbyteris_fw-la can._n apost_n can_v 25._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o can._n 5._o arelat_n 2._o can_n 2._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 2._o eliber_n can_v 33._o leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 82._o item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o num_fw-la 79._o &_o 80._o a_o 253._o num_fw-la 72_o 79_o 97._o a_o 239._o num_fw-la 21._o a_o 324._o num_fw-la 128._o a_o 588._o num_fw-la 58._o a_o 489_o num_fw-la 6._o a_o 1057._o num_fw-la 32._o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o sacred_a order_n deacon_n xxxvii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o ministry_n be_v large_a and_o be_v ever_o account_v very_o holy_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o former_o he_o do_v often_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n the_o dispensation_n also_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o necessary_n for_o food_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o who_o in_o the_o diocese_n lead_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o religious_o and_o who_o do_v otherwise_o who_o come_v together_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o who_o absent_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v either_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o private_o or_o open_o chide_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o he_o think_v most_o edify_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o place_v those_o before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
he_o a_o help_n like_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o there_o be_v not_o find_v for_o adam_n a_o help_n like_o himself_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n send_v a_o deep_a sleep_n upon_o adam_n and_o while_o he_o sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n instead_o thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v the_o rib_n that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n into_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o adam_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o thing_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o st._n matthew_n show_v that_o matrimony_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o do_v god_n institute_v matrimony_n only_o indissoluble_a xiii_o matrimony_n make_v indissoluble_a but_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n declare_v he_o add_v to_o it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a knot_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v none_o may_v put_v asunder_o for_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o matrimony_n initio_fw-la sess_n 24._o initio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v yet_o much_o more_o so_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o gain_v the_o high_a perfection_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o bond_n shall_v be_v dissoluble_a will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o 1._o fourteen_o the_o law_n of_o contract_a matrimony_n not_o lay_v upon_o all_o gen._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n increase_n and_o multiply_v this_o tend_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n matrimony_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n for_o mankind_n be_v now_o increase_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compel_v any_o that_o virginity_n be_v rather_o high_o commend_v and_o persuade_v to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o by_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a perfection_n and_o holiness_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n thus_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 12._o mat._n 19_o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o counsel_n as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 7.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a cause_n xv._o why_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v the_o first_o cause_n but_o now_o we_o must_v explain_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o therefore_o be_v that_o this_o very_a society_n of_o the_o divers_a sex_n be_v desire_v by_o natural_a instinct_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mutual_a help_n that_o one_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n another_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n cause_n the_o second_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v behind_o we_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v our_o honour_n and_o riches_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n when_o they_o marry_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o sacred_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o admonish_v tobias_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o tob._n 6._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o devil_n for_o those_o who_o so_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v take_v a_o virgin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lead_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o child_n than_o lust_n that_o thou_o may_v get_v in_o thy_o child_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o also_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n at_o first_o institute_v matrimony_n note_v wherefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o great_a who_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n by_o medicine_n hinder_v conception_n or_o force_v out_o the_o birth_n before_o time_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o design_v murder_n the_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o cause_n and_o which_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o through_o the_o loss_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v his_o appetite_n begin_v to_o oppose_v his_o right_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v use_v the_o remedy_n of_o matrimony_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o sometime_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o prayer_n and_o subjoin_v and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n leâ—t_n satan_n tempt_v you_o by_o your_o incontinence_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n note_v whereof_o some_o or_o other_o every_o one_o who_o will_v contract_v marriage_n pious_o and_o religious_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n aught_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o to_o these_o cause_n other_o be_v also_o add_v whereby_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o enter_v marriage_n and_o in_o choose_v a_o wife_n they_o propose_v such_o as_o these_o to_o themselves_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o leave_v a_o heir_n wealth_n beauty_n nobility_n or_o likeness_n of_o condition_n these_o reason_n indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v since_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o matrimony_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o neither_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n reprehend_v because_o have_v choose_v rachel_n for_o her_o beauty_n he_o prefer_v she_o before_o leah_n thus_o far_o of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n sacrament_n xvi_o of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o must_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n for_o as_o matrimony_n natural_a xvii_o matrimony_n as_o a_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v institute_v at_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n so_o afterward_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v procreate_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o that_o most_o close_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n matrimony_n xviii_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n declare_v by_o matrimony_n and_o of_o his_o immense_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o mystery_n chief_o in_o the_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o among_o all_o human_a relation_n there_o be_v none_o bind_v so_o near_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v bind_v together_o each_o to_o other_o in_o the_o great_a love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frequent_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o divine_a copulation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n now_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xix_o matrimony_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o hold_v certain_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n ought_v to_o love_v
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
come_v when_o we_o certain_o promise_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o david_n who_o swear_v to_o bersabe_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n promise_v that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o 2_o reg._n 1_o 17._o and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o room_n now_o though_o to_o a_o oath_n oath_n xvi_o how_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a oath_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o just_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n require_v which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o those_o thing_n as_o s._n jerom_n testify_v jeremy_n brief_o reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o s._n hierom._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hier._n 4._o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o summary_o contain_v those_o thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o oath_n lie_v to_o wit_n truth_n judgement_n and_o justice_n truth_n therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o oath_n truth_n xvii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o assert_v truth_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v assert_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o rash_o or_o by_o light_a conjecture_n but_o by_o the_o most_o certain_a argument_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o oath_n promise_v xviii_o what_o in_o promise_v whereby_o we_o promise_v any_o thing_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o mind_v that_o when_o the_o time_n come_v he_o true_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n nor_o will_v any_o honest_a man_n ever_o undertake_v to_o do_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o promise_v or_o swear_v he_o never_o will_v alter_v it_o be_v once_o promise_v unless_o by_o chance_n the_o condition_n of_o matter_n be_v alter_v the_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o that_o now_o if_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v undergo_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o that_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n david_n also_o show_v in_o these_o word_n 14._o psal_n 14._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v judgement_n judgement_n xix_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o but_o with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o swear_v shall_v first_o consider_v well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n that_o compel_v he_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n let_v he_o moreover_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o very_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o let_v he_o not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o love_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o quality_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o this_o consideration_n and_o diligent_a attention_n be_v xx._n what_o a_o rash_a oath_n be_v certain_o the_o oath_n must_v needs_o be_v rash_a and_o hasty_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o irreligious_a affirmation_n of_o they_o who_o in_o any_o the_o most_o trivial_a and_o vain_a matter_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o advice_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o evil_a habit._n and_o this_o almost_o every_o where_o we_o daily_o see_v do_v by_o buyer_n and_o seller_n reprove_v observe_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v sell_v as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o other_o sort_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v buy_v as_o cheap_a as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o afraid_a even_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o discommend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v or_o sell_v since_o there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n note_v and_o that_o child_n as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v so_o exact_o perceive_v and_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n pope_n cornelius_n that_o a_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n i._n e._n before_o their_o fourteen_o year_n 22._o q._n 5._o c._n honestum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pveri_fw-la the_o other_o be_v justice_n justice_n xxi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o justice_n which_o in_o promise_n especial_o be_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o promise_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o dishonest_a and_o sin_n by_o swear_v and_o in_o make_v promise_v he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o king_n herod_n who_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o a_o rash_a oath_n give_v john_n baptist_n head_n to_o the_o dance_a girl_n 6.23_o mar._n 6.23_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o dance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v lawful_a xxii_o when_o and_o how_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o swear_v who_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o establish_v his_o oath_n with_o these_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o bulwark_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n 18._o prove_v first_o psal_n 18.8_o deut._n 6.10_o 18._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v spotless_a and_o holy_a have_v command_v it_o for_o it_o say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o david_n write_v second_o second_o all_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v beside_o three_o three_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o those_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sometime_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o four_o four_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o sometime_o swear_v for_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 10.3_o apoc._n 10.3_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v write_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yea_o 3â—_n five_o heb._n 6.17_o gen_n 22.10_o exod._n 3â—_n and_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n swear_v and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o david_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v god_n oath_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o the_o lord_n swear_v say_v he_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o a_o oath_n be_v commendable_a if_o any_o one_o careful_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n reason_n by_o reason_n and_o mark_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o for_o a_o oath_n have_v its_o beginning_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n believe_v god_n who_o can_v neither_o ever_o be_v deceive_v himself_o or_o deceive_v other_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o who_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a who_o by_o his_o admirable_a providence_n take_v care_n of_o all_o human_a affair_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n man_n therefore_o be_v season_v with_o this_o faith_n use_n god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n will_v be_v impious_a and_o wicked_a but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n oath_n xxiii_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o a_o oath_n a_o oath_n tend_v thither_o and_o whole_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o justice_n and_o innocence_n of_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o wrangling_n and_o controversy_n 9_o heb._n 9_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n against_o this_o sense_n 5.3_o a_o objection_n mat._n 5.3_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v pay_v to_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a and_o uneasy_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n which_o without_o very_o grievous_a sin_n we_o can_v omit_v vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 1._o &_o in_o decret_a titul_n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la &_o conc._n matisc_n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o 37._o tribur_n c._n 35._o ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n leon._n serm_n 3._o the_o quadrag_n august_n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o then_o the_o curate_n may_v show_v commandment_n xxxviii_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n how_o great_a the_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v since_o those_o who_o true_o observe_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o for_o in_o make_v prayer_n we_o both_o contemplate_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o free_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v their_o labour_n who_o preach_v of_o divine_a matter_n holy_o and_o devout_o reach_v even_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o then_o we_o adore_v christ_n our_o lord_n present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o tile_n altar_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v especial_o who_o diligent_o obey_v this_o commandment_n but_o those_o who_o altogether_o neglect_v this_o law_n commandment_n thirty-nine_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o break_v this_o commandment_n see_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o hear_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v enemy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o precept_n be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o pain_n for_o since_o god_n impose_v no_o labour_n upon_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a in_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o only_o command_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o quiet_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n from_o worldly_a care_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a rashness_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n hereof_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o violate_a it_o 1.15_o numb_a 1.15_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n note_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n remember_v and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n those_o mighty_a profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n can_v large_o and_o full_o discuss_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n and_o dignity_n be_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n former_a i._o how_o this_o commandment_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a those_o which_o we_o now_o proceed_v upon_o because_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a right_o claim_v the_o next_o place_n for_o those_o direct_o have_v regard_v to_o god_n as_o their_o end_n but_o these_o teach_v we_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n although_o at_o the_o long_a run_n they_o lead_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o that_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 12.31_o matt._n 22.39_o mar._n 12.31_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v like_o one_o to_o the_o other_o vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o serm._n 1._o item_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap._n 10._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n hom_n 38._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 17._o art_n 8._o now_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o great_a advantage_n this_o point_n have_v 6.20_o ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n 1_o joh._n 6.20_o since_o it_o both_o bear_v its_o own_o fruit_n and_o those_o large_a and_o excellent_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v apparent_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v s._n john_n who_o he_o see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o we_o do_v not_o reverence_n and_o honour_n our_o parent_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o always_o in_o our_o sight_n what_o honour_n what_o worship_n will_v we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a and_o best_a parent_n who_o be_v above_o our_o sight_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o commandment_n agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o large_a be_v iii_o how_o large_a this_o commandment_n be_v for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n as_o parent_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n or_o profitableness_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a function_n or_o office_n beside_o it_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o superior_n for_o see_v their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v in_o their_o power_n live_v well_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n this_o care_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o even_o by_o god_n authority_n and_o admonition_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o know_v a_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o table_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o curate_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o table_n in_o one_o of_o which_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n those_o three_o be_v contain_v which_o have_v already_o be_v explain_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o table_n vide_fw-la clem._n alexand._n lib._n 6._o strom._n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n in_o exod._n q._n 71._o &_o epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o this_o description_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o reason_n iv_o mark_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o commandment_n may_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v command_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o duty_n our_o love_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n be_v see_v now_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n teach_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o seven_o commandment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o first_o and_o other_o to_o the_o last_o table_n for_o in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n table_n v._o the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a be_v as_o it_o where_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o handle_v but_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o first_o be_v propose_v our_o great_a love_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o next_o love_n the_o first_o respect_n their_o end_n the_o rest_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n vide_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 32._o ser._n 1._o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 122._o art_n 1_o &_o 2._o &_o in_o opusc_n 7._o c._n p._n de_fw-fr primo_fw-la precept_n beside_o difference_n the_o second_o difference_n the_o love_n of_o god_n depend_v thereupon_o for_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o if_o we_o account_v our_o parent_n dear_a if_o we_o obey_v our_o master_n if_o we_o reverence_v our_o better_n we_o must_v do_v it_o special_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v their_o procreator_n and_o will_v have_v they_o above_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o rule_v and_o defend_v the_o rest_n who_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iu._n of_o prayer_n among_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n matter_n i._o the_o curate_n be_v duty_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o teach_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o way_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o many_o must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o unless_o by_o the_o pious_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v show_v they_o wherefore_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v herein_o that_o devout_a hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n now_o that_o divine_a form_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n heart_n ii_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v â—otten_v by_o heart_n and_o through_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n now_o for_o the_o curate_n be_v assistance_n in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v we_o have_v here_o propose_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v more_o convenient_a be_v take_v from_o those_o writer_n who_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v easy_o grant_v and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v need_n the_o pastor_n may_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o very_a same_o fountain_n concern_v prayer_n have_v write_v tertullian_n cyprian_n august_n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 15._o cassian_n lib._n 9_o collat_n d._n thom._n in_o opusc_n &_o 2.2_o q._n 85._o per_fw-la 17._o articulos_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n first_o therefore_o necessary_a i._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a prayer_n be_v the_o precept_n whereof_o be_v not_o deliver_v only_o as_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a command_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v luc._n 8._o now_o reason_n ii_o the_o reason_n this_o necessity_n of_o pray_v the_o church_n show_v even_o in_o that_o proem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n first_o first_o be_v admonish_v by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o teach_v by_o divine_a institution_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v second_o second_o see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a to_o christian_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 11.1_o luc._n 11.1_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o obtain_v those_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o three_o three_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o instruction_n to_o they_o of_o prayer_n 6.12_o luc._n 6.12_o which_o he_o not_o only_o diligent_o use_v but_o even_o watch_v therein_o all_o night_n four_o four_o of_o which_o duty_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o give_v precept_n to_o those_o who_o will_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.7_o five_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n very_o diligent_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o it_o sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n admonish_v christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n beside_o seven_o seven_o we_o want_v so_o many_o good_n and_o conveniency_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v recourse_n to_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o only_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o procurer_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o since_o god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n eighthly_a eighthly_a very_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o by_o prayer_n those_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o prayer_n he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n to_o obtain_v that_o we_o desire_v especial_o since_o there_o be_v manifest_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n thereof_o for_o sacred_a prayer_n have_v this_o excellent_a virtue_n 17.22_o nine_o mat._n 17.22_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherefore_o ten_o ten_o those_o man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o many_o singular_a gift_n who_o use_v not_o this_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o diligent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n for_o there_o be_v need_v not_o only_o of_o good_a but_o also_o of_o diligent_a prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o you_o desire_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v write_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v 11.9_o mat._n 11.9_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o ask_v therefore_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v hier._n in_o cap._n 7._o matth._n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n have_v this_o great_a advantage_n prayer_n i._o the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n a_o sufficient_a plenty_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n since_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a we_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a for_o this_o opportunity_n now_o first_o the_o first_o the_o first_o advantage_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o thence_o be_v this_o that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n 140.9_o psal_n 140.9_o for_o say_v david_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a from_o who_o only_o we_o look_v for_o refuge_n and_o defence_n for_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o this_o advantage_n we_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n 39.15_o psal_n 39.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v honour_v i_o another_o very_a large_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n follow_v second_o the_o second_o when_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n tempore_fw-la serm._n 226._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o prayer_n say_v he_o ascends_z and_o god_n mercy_n descend_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a and_o heaven_n high_a yet_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o man._n the_o force_n and_o advantage_n of_o which_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o great_a obtain_v ii_o how_o many_o and_o great_a gift_n prayer_n obtain_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o we_o get_v to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o helper_n and_o the_o security_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o escape_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o temptation_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o real_a crowd_n or_o heap_v of_o singular_a joy_n in_o prayer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a nor_o be_v there_o leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v prayer_n iii_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o that_o god_n goodness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o meet_v our_o prayer_n which_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prove_v which_o because_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o all_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v those_o of_o isaiah_n for_o a_o example_n 58.9_o isa_n 58.9_o for_o then_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o again_o 65.24_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v hearken_v and_o while_o they_o yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n their_o petition_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n we_o omit_v they_o but_o sometime_o it_o happen_v prayer_n iu._n why_o god_n sometime_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v we_o obtain_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o then_o god_n take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o our_o
study_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n and_o then_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n that_o unite_v we_o most_o with_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o our_o study_n and_o desire_n hence_o we_o gather_v how_o all_o other_o thing_n three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v call_v good_a next_o after_o that_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a be_v both_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n our_o father_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n glory_n which_o oftentimes_o afford_v matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devout_o and_o pious_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o petition_n shall_v be_v limit_v in_o these_o bound_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n for_o necessitie_n sake_n which_o ground_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n for_o though_o we_o may_v in_o our_o prayer_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o jacob_n and_o solomon_n pray_v for_o 30.8_o iii_o how_o bodily_a good_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 28_o 20._o prov._n 30.8_o jacob_n thus_o if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o solomon_n thus_o only_o give_v i_o necessary_a food_n now_o since_o of_o god_n liberality_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v but_o meet_v that_o we_o remember_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7.30_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.30_o let_v they_o that_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o again_o 61.11_o psal_n 61.11_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o fruit_n and_o use_n be_v only_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o other_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v ability_n good_n iv_o the_o true_a use_n of_o outward_a good_n if_o we_o abound_v with_o other_o outward_a good_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o ease_n and_o lend_v our_o neighbour_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o then_o for_o the_o good_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o v._o under_o what_o condition_n art_n and_o science_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v learning_n and_o art_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n only_o if_o they_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjunct_n or_o condition_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o wish_v and_o beg_v as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v join_v we_o to_o that_o most_o excellent_a good_a as_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v now_o it_o be_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o i._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v prayer_n contain_v petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v concern_v petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v for_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o difference_n of_o favour_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v enemy_n stranger_n or_o infidel_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o because_o by_o god_n command_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v prayer_n also_o for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n for_o thither_o tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o men._n in_o which_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o to_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n note_v and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n first_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n 4.3_o ii_o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 4.3_o whereof_o we_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o own_o example_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v he_o a_o door_n of_o speech_n which_o also_o he_o do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v 12.5_o act_n 12.5_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o cease_v for_o peter_n of_o which_o duty_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n basil_n lib._n moral_a reg._n 56._o c._n 5._o item_n homil._n in_o isaiam_n in_o the_o second_o place_n prince_n second_o for_o prince_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o how_o great_a public_a good_a we_o enjoy_v by_o just_a and_o pious_a prince_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ignorant_a god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o man_n may_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v vide_fw-la tertul._n apolog._n 30._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n men._n three_o for_o pious_a men._n whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o they_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n while_o they_o see_v that_o they_o want_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n beside_o enemy_n four_o for_o enemy_n our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o persecuter_n and_o slanderer_n matth._n 5.44_o for_o church_n five_o for_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o practice_n of_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n for_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infidel_n that_o idol-worshipper_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o the_o jew_n the_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v dispel_v may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o heretic_n return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o band_n of_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n from_o who_o they_o fall_v away_o now_o how_o great_a a_o force_n hearty_a prayer_n make_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o example_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n daily_o carry_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n he_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o case_n no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o devout_a man_n prevail_v very_o much_o vide_fw-la s._n aug_n epist_n 107._o ad_fw-la vitel._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n item_n caelestinum_n papam_fw-la epist_n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a sixthly_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v which_o enough_o be_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n diony_n cap._n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 6_o 7._o clem._n pap._n epist_n 1._o &_o lib._n constit_fw-la apost_n tert._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit._n &_o in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castit_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n cypr._n epist_n 66._o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n sinner_n seven_o for_o sinner_n intercession_n and_o prayer_n profit_v they_o but_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_a charity_n both_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n to_o wrestle_v for_o they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v render_v
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o small_a mistake_v only_o note_v and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v forgive_v but_o for_o great_a and_o deadly_a sin_n which_o prayer_n will_v have_v no_o strength_n against_o great_a sin_n but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n as_o have_v before_o be_v say_v but_o we_o say_v our_o debt_n after_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n manner_n xxvii_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o bread_n be_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o when_o we_o say_v as_o before_z our_o daily_a bread_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o do_v they_o wilful_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o voluntary_a we_o therefore_o undergo_a and_o confess_v this_o gild_n 3.12_o xxviii_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o accurse_v ourselves_o gen._n 3.12_o implore_v god_n mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n in_o which_o case_n we_o use_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o nor_o lay_v the_o blame_v upon_o any_o other_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o use_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a that_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 144.4_o psal_n 144.4_o o_o my_o heart_n decline_v not_o thou_o into_o word_n of_o malice_n to_o make_v excuse_n for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v number_n xxix_o why_o we_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n forgive_v i_o but_o forgive_v we_o because_o the_o brotherly_a relation_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v between_o all_o man_n require_v of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n pray_v xxx_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o from_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o always_o keep_v by_o she_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hold_v in_o bigh_a veneration_n and_o require_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o of_o this_o ardent_a care_n and_o desire_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o have_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o famous_a example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n moses_n and_o paul_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o either_o forgive_v they_o this_o sin_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o other_o thus_o 9.8_o rom._n 9.8_o i_o myself_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n this_o word_n as_o as._n xxxi_o the_o twofold_a acceptation_n of_o the_o particle_n as._n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n for_o it_o have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o their_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n that_o have_v injure_v we_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o condition_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n our_o lord_n interpret_v this_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o 6.14_o matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v need_n to_o know_v both_o these_o sense_n sense_n xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_n of_o our_o offence_n we_o must_v needs_o spare_v they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_v and_o he_o so_o far_o require_v mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o he_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o for_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o wâ—_n be_v such_o to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v real_o very_o impudent_a that_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o himself_o bear_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n against_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v injury_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_o incline_v to_o pardon_v 17.5_o xxxiii_o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v must_v also_o forgive_v luc._n 17.5_o since_o they_o be_v strong_o urge_v to_o it_o both_o by_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n god_n command_v it_o if_o thy_o brother_n have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v penitent_a forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o return_v to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o before_o he_o solomon_n write_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 15.2_o rom._n 12_o 20._o prov._n 15.2_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v and_o in_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 11.2_o mâ—rc_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o another_o forgive_v it_o that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n reconcile_v xxxiv_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v reconcile_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n do_v more_o against_o the_o hair_n than_o to_o forgive_v one_o that_o injure_v he_o let_v the_o curate_n use_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v both_o of_o prudence_n and_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v and_o bend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o indulgence_n and_o mercy_n so_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n let_v they_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o hand_v of_o such_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n first_o first_o wherein_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o pardon_v their_o enemy_n and_o let_v they_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o argument_n second_o second_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n from_o their_o heart_n for_o when_o we_o love_v our_o enemy_n note_v there_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o envious_a and_o wicked_a race_n of_o man_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o admonition_n and_o precept_n three_o three_o let_v they_o make_v use_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o utmost_a shame_n and_o ruin_n 5._o matth_n 5._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o spiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o be_v require_v a_o great_a prudence_n than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o pastor_n virtue_n xxxv_o what_o kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n of_o injury_n require_v to_o virtue_n lest_o any_o one_o know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o precept_n shall_v despair_v of_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v resolut_o to_o forget_v injury_n and_o to_o love_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o do_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o their_o power_n do_v so_o but_o find_v that_o they_o can_v utter_o put_v all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n for_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n some_o relic_n of_o secret_a grudge_n for_o which_o cause_n their_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a struggle_n fear_v lest_o not_o simple_o and_o candid_o forget_v injury_n they_o obey_v not_o god_n command_n here_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v explain_v the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v xxxvi_o the_o struggle_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v here_o explain_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n and_o wrangle_a betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v show_v that_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n because_o the_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v always_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n persist_v in_o her_o office_n and_o resolution_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o of_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o perhaps_o first_o xxxvii_o why_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o love_v their_o enemy_n first_o who_o because_o they_o can_v yet_o resolve_v to_o forget_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o so_o fright_v with_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v the_o curate_n use_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o destructive_a error_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v these_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n that_o have_v forgive_v their_o debtor_n those_o debt_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v add_v hereto_o second_o second_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v this_o of_o god_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pray_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v bestow_v d_o upon_o we_o to_o do_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a penance_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o true_o and_o devout_o to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n or_o mischief_n when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o we_o also_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v we_o power_n to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o those_o against_o who_o we_o have_v any_o quarrel_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v from_o this_o opinion_n note_v who_o be_v move_v with_o that_o vain_a and_o wicked_a fear_n lest_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o displease_v god_n the_o more_o against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v they_o and_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n fruitful_a xxxviii_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o prayer_n fruitful_a let_v we_o first_o take_v care_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v petitioner_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o give_v not_o but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o exercise_v so_o much_o charity_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o penitent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o such_o have_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o vice_n before_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o expiate_v they_o with_o tear_n together_o with_o this_o consideration_n avoid_v thirty-nine_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v there_o be_v to_o be_v join_v caution_n for_o the_o future_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v give_v we_o any_o opportunity_n of_o offend_a god_n our_o father_n david_n be_v careful_a in_o this_o matter_n 6.7_o psal_n 40.5_o psal_n 6.7_o when_o he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n every_o night_n will_v i_o wash_v my_o bed_n and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n let_v every_o one_o further_a in_o their_o prayer_n propose_v to_o himself_o the_o most_o ardent_a intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o their_o prayer_n beg_v of_o god_n pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n follow_v xl._n example_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o of_o that_o publican_n who_o stand_v afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o only_o pray_v thus_o 38._o luc_n 18.13_o luc._n 2_o 38._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o also_o of_o that_o woman_n the_o sinner_n who_o have_v with_o her_o tear_n wash_v our_o lord_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n kiss_v they_o and_o last_o of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 27._o matth._n 27._o who_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o then_o they_o must_v consider_v eucharist_n xli_o what_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v penance_n eucharist_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a man_n be_v and_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v her_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o frequent_a remedy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n be_v penance_n and_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a ought_v frequent_o to_o use_v and_o then_o alms._n alms._n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v we_o alm_n be_v medicine_n very_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o therefore_o that_o desire_n to_o use_v this_o prayer_n devout_o let_v they_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o how_o great_a virtue_n it_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v in_o tobias_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 12.8_o tob._n 12.8_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o daniel_n testify_v who_o thus_o admonish_v king_n nebuchodonosor_n 4.24_o dan._n 4.24_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o best_a way_n of_o give_v and_o of_o show_v mercy_n alms._n xlii_o which_o the_o best_a kind_n alms._n be_v the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o show_v your_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o that_o wrong_v you_o in_o your_o good_n your_o reputation_n your_o body_n or_o any_o of_o you_o whosoever_o he_o be_v therefore_o that_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o he_o let_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n all_o his_o illwill_a let_v he_o pardon_v every_o offence_n do_v against_o he_o and_o let_v he_o pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o his_o enemy_n take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v they_o good_a but_o because_o this_o argument_n have_v be_v already_o explain_v note_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o murder_n we_o refer_v the_o curate_n thither_o but_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o this_o petition_n with_o this_o conclusion_n man._n xliii_o nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o a_o merciless_a man._n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a than_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o to_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o none_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o he_o the_o sixth_z petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o i._o they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o god_n easy_o fall_v back_o again_o after_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o give_v worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o god_n both_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pay_v all_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a will_n and_o providence_n but_o withal_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n study_v all_o art_n against_o they_o prepare_v all_o his_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o their_o resolution_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o change_v they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vice_n and_o grow_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n than_o after_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v back_o again_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o wherefore_o the_o command_n of_o make_v this_o petition_n be_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n rest_n ii_o why_o this_o petition_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o defence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o if_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o divine_a protection_n we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v we_o only_o in_o this_o rule_n of_o prayer_n why_o iii_o christ_n command_v this_o prayer_n twice_o and_o why_o
253_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n set_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 253_o the_o proper_a grief_n of_o contrition_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o mortal_a sin_n 254_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a contrition_n ibid._n a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o contrition_n 256_o 257_o the_o fruit_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o various_a name_n of_o contrition_n 251_o creation_n 24_o etc._n etc._n what_o god_n create_v he_o preserve_v 27_o 28_o what_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n be_v pag._n 336_o 337_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a it_o be_v 525_o the_o crown_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v 542_o 543_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o man_n be_v condemn_v after_o adam_n sin_n 510_o 511_o d_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v 373_o the_o commandment_n for_o keep_v holiday_n 369_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n appoint_v 370_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n 376_o why_o other_o holiday_n beside_o the_o lord's-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o most_o celebrate_a day_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n in_o what_o work_v christian_n ought_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o holiday_n 377_o debt_n what_o they_o be_v which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v 525_o why_o those_o debt_n call_v we_o 526_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 332_o the_o decalogue_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n ibid._n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n depend_v upon_o two_o of_o charity_n 333_o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v give_v pag._n 335_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 59_o detraction_n or_o defamation_n see_v the_o eight_o commandment_n 426_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o men._n 534_o the_o devil_n counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n as_o good_a which_o be_v not_o so_o 504_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n 534_o who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o 535_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v special_o call_v the_o evil_a one_o 548_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a we_o suffer_v from_o our_o neighbour_n 549_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o devil_n 537_o with_o what_o intent_n the_o devil_n tempt_v men._n ibid._n why_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o tempter_n ibid._n what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v ibid._n e_o to_o love_n enemy_n the_o most_o excellent_a office_n of_o charity_n 400_o 401_o who_o love_n their_o enemy_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n pag._n 528_o we_o must_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o our_o enemy_n but_o at_o the_o devil_n 549_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v 527_o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n 528_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o forgive_v not_o their_o enemy_n 529_o visible_a enemy_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v 533_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n use_v all_o their_o art_n against_o we_o ibid._n they_o that_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o eucharist_n suffer_v exceed_o great_a loss_n 228_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 194_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v by_o many_o nanes_n 185_o why_o the_o eucharist_n call_v a_o communion_n ibid._n not_o lawful_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 196_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 197_o what_o thing_n proper_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sacrament_n pag._n 197_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n perfect_a ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o one_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o 198_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v three_o thing_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n double_a ibid._n why_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n 201_o what_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 202_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 203_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o 204_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o thing_n very_o admirable_a 208_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n 209_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 212_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o thing_n be_v by_o concomitancy_n 213_o why_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v two_o several_a consecration_n 214_o in_o every_o particle_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v whole_a christ_n pag._n 214_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n ibid._n why_o after_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n 216_o the_o admirable_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v transubstantiation_n 217_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o curious_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 218_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n ibid._n why_o christ_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 219_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 220_o how_o the_o eucharist_n give_v grace_n 221_o the_o first_o grace_n not_o give_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o desire_n 221_o 222_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 222_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 223_o three_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 224_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o very_o great_a good_a that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n body_n sacramental_o receive_v it_o only_o spiritual_o ibid._n none_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o sacramental_a confession_n if_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o mortal_a sin_n 226_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v 227_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n certain_a day_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n ibid._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v iterate_v 227_o 228_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 228_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n ibid._n they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 229_o why_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v to_o infant_n 230_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v give_v madman_n ibid._n lay-people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pag._n 231_o why_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o species_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o 232_o who_o be_v not_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 233_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n institute_v of_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o merit_v but_o also_o of_o satisfy_v 234_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v ibid._n the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 235_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o inexpressible_a pledge_n of_o charity_n 517_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n call_v our_o bread_n 518_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
among_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o godfather_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v confirm_v xiii_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o too_o hasty_a or_o too_o dissolute_o negligent_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o the_o pastor_n must_v show_v who_o of_o what_o age_n and_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o who_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o first_o they_o must_v teach_v confirm_v fourteen_o how_o just_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v by_o any_o but_o rather_o very_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n and_o through_o which_o the_o divine_a gift_n be_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o we_o any_o negligence_n shall_v be_v commit_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o common_a for_o their_o sanctification_n 2.2_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 1._o item_n conc._n aurel._n c._n 3._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n dict_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 7._o ca._n 39_o act._n 2.2_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n describe_v this_o admirable_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o because_o that_o house_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v also_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o holy_a chrism_n who_o have_v need_v of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o for_o as_o nature_n design_n that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v thrive_v and_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n although_o sometime_o she_o miss_v of_o what_o she_o design_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o earnest_o wish_n that_o in_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n she_o have_v regenerate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v perfect_o complete_v but_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o mystic_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v confirm_v xv._o what_o age_n be_v requiree_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n may_v indeed_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v before_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o stay_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o defer_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o to_o the_o seven_o year_n for_o confirmation_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v find_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o good_a readiness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o fight_n no_o one_o sure_a can_v judge_v child_n to_o be_v fit_a who_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n hence_o therefore_o it_o come_v 2._o xvi_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o confirmation_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 7â—_n a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o council_n aur._n c._n 2._o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o devotion_n but_o they_o must_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o pastor_n must_v persuade_v they_o first_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o renew_v that_o laudable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o fast_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o gift_n and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v first_o xvii_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o that_o confirmation_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hindrance_n on_o his_o part_n who_o receive_v it_o it_o give_v new_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sacred_a and_o mystic_a sign_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o work_v grace_n second_o the_o second_o but_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v common_a with_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o confirmation_n first_o that_o it_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o infant_n newborn_a have_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n but_o then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ghrism_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v confirm_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o that_o that_o very_a name_n be_v invent_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v for_o neither_o refute_v xviii_o a_o certain_a error_n refute_v as_o some_o no_o less_o unlearned_o than_o impious_o have_v phancy_v be_v the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n derive_v hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v cons_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-mi cons_n when_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v so_o that_o confirmation_n seem_v pot_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o differ_v from_o catechise_v of_o which_o practice_n there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v this_o name_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n god_n confirm_v that_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a solidity_n nor_o do_v it_o confirm_v only_o pent._n the_o three_o effect_n de_fw-fr consce_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n spiritus_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n in_o die_v pent._n but_o it_o give_v increase_v also_o of_o which_o melchiade_n witness_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o his_o save_a descent_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o font_n give_v a_o fullness_n sufficiency_n to_o innocency_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v increase_n to_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o not_o only_o increase_v but_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o elegant_o signify_v and_o express_v by_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o coat_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 4â—_n luc._n 14_o 4â—_n stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a now_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v show_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n exampleâ—_n xix_o the_o efficacacy_n of_o confirmation_n declare_v by_o a_o exampleâ—_n and_o that_o this_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o either_o before_o the_o passion_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o remiss_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v they_o all_o run_v away_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v
the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o high_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o once_o and_o again_o only_o but_o even_o a_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n disciple_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n but_o then_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o act._n 2._o that_o while_o they_o free_o and_o bold_o plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o they_o 5._o act._n 5._o than_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n bond_n torment_n and_o crucifying_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o effect_n the_o four_o effect_n confirmation_n have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o imprint_n a_o character_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o no_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a know_v the_o dignity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o receive_v it_o holy_o and_o religious_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v consec_n do_v 5._o c._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cap._n de_fw-fr hom_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 72._o art_n 5._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n explain_v xx._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n explain_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o administrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v brief_o consider_v the_o explication_n whereof_o how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o pastor_n will_v understand_v if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v confirm_v unction_n chrism_n and_o unction_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n they_o may_v fight_v manful_o and_o resist_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v forehead_n why_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o bashfulness_n the_o token_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v use_v to_o appear_v most_o in_o the_o forehead_n rhahan_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 30._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 5._o c._n novissimè_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 9.71_o be_v 9_o beside_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o note_v whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o certain_a honourable_a badge_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o observable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o also_o have_v be_v solemn_o and_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whitsuntide_n why_o at_o whitsuntide_n that_o at_o whitsuntide_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o special_o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o divine_a work_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v what_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o sacred_a unction_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o confirm_v stroke_n the_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o adversity_n with_o a_o unconquered_a and_o resolute_a soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o the_o peace_n be_v give_v he_o peace_n the_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o naked_a word_n and_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o ardent_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o plant_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o inmost_a soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a mystery_n 11.30_o i._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v irreverent_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 6._o &_o the_o conseâ—_n do_v c._n 2._o nihi_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o if_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sanctity_n or_o rather_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n both_o plain_o see_v and_o have_v plain_o warn_v we_o about_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v under_o how_o grievous_a a_o guilt_n they_o be_v bind_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o present_o subjoin_v therefore_o be_v there_o many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o may_v gather_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v avoid_v the_o most_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v proper_a the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o will_v be_v need_n explain_v ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o follow_a s._n paul_n method_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o first_o of_o all_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 13._o iii_o why_o when_o and_o how_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n joh._n 13._o when_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o love_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o divine_a and_o admirable_a pledge_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v at_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n perfect_v the_o thing_n which_o quite_o surpass_v all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o discipe_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n 11.24_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n leo._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n c._n 3._o euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 4._o &_o habetur_fw-la in_o consec_fw-la do_v 2._o 1._o
xxvii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n have_v thus_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v come_v by_o a_o twofold_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v by_o consult_v the_o father_n who_o flourish_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o down_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o by_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o agreement_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o to_o bring_v the_o several_a testimony_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o tedious_a labour_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v or_o rather_o to_o show_v a_o few_o thing_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o first_o produce_v his_o faith_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n testify_v 61._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr this_fw-mi qui_fw-fr myster_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o plutib_n in_o locis_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n homil_n 60_o &_o 61._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o true_a body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o most_o certain_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n one_o of_o no_o less_o fidelity_n and_o gravity_n who_o profess_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 60th_o homily_n of_o those_o who_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 41_o and_o 45._o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o he_o say_v let_v we_o obey_v and_o not_o contradict_v god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o very_a eye_n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v to_o these_o exact_o agree_v what_o s._n austin_n the_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o catholic_a faith_n always_o teach_v and_o first_o expound_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o write_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v to_o man_n a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o give_v that_o body_n of_o he_o he_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o cyril_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o s._n john_n so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v obscure_a by_o any_o sallacy_n or_o captious_a interpretation_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n want_v any_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o as_o s._n dennys_n hilary_n hierom_n damascen_n and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o grave_a sentence_n of_o who_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v collect_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a men._n divus_o augustinus_n in_o ps_n 33._o conc._n 1._o a_o medio_fw-la ad_fw-la finera_fw-la usque_fw-la cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 33._o &_o 14._o &_o l._n c._n 13._o just_a apolog._n 2._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ad_fw-la antonium_n l'ium_fw-la lren_n l._n 5._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n &_o l._n 5._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o diony_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o there_o remain_v another_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o scatter_v and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n xxviii_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o willing_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o be_v forthwith_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n which_o by_o authority_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v convene_v and_o himself_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n who_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o other_o council_n one_o at_o tours_n and_o two_o at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v together_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o the_o other_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o afterward_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o reason_n xxix_o and_o by_o reason_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o devout_a with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n especial_o since_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n first_o the_o first_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o admire_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o second_o the_o second_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sweetness_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xxx_o how_o great_a the_o church_n dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o contemplate_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n for_o first_o they_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v only_o shadow_v by_o sign_n and_o figure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v of_o s._n dennys_n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 3_o p._n 1._o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o upper_a jerusalem_n and_o participate_v of_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o height_n of_o her_o glory_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o step_n or_o degree_n only_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o we_o have_v common_a with_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o both_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v below_o they_o this_o one_o step_n they_o be_v present_a there_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n but_o we_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n worship_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o hide_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o admirable_a clothing_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n beside_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a experience_n the_o most_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o high_o become_v his_o goodness_n never_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o that_o at_o all_o time_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v 8._o prov._n 8._o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pastor_n must_v explain_v eucharist_n xxxi_o whole_a christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o